than_o snow_n verse_n 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v my_o heart_n that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n particular_o by_o cause_v i_o with_o joy_n to_o embrace_v thy_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o desire_v hereby_o that_o nathan_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nathan_n do_v not_o return_v that_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o david_n upon_o nathan_n reproof_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v all_o relate_v together_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o as_o elsewhere_o thing_n do_v at_o several_a time_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o david_n have_v some_o time_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n nathan_n come_v again_o with_o that_o joyful_a message_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o verse_n 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v before_o thou_o but_o do_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o my_o sin_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n vers_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o apprehend_v himself_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o holy_a disposition_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n have_v former_o wrought_v in_o he_o as_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n so_o here_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n of_o nature_n that_o tend_v thereto_o nothing_o in_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o he_o term_n it_o a_o create_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o that_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a as_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o but_o just_a and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o which_o may_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o word_n renew_v though_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o uprightness_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o former_a piety_n which_o he_o now_o find_v great_o decay_v in_o he_o wherewith_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v again_o and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o a_o constant_a spirit_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cast_v i_o not_o out_o of_o thy_o favour_n yea_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n former_o enjoy_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o cain_n be_v for_o shed_v blood_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 4.16_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o saul_n have_v be_v and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v both_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n wherewith_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v endue_v he_o which_o be_v indeed_o often_o great_o impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o through_o god_n mercy_n which_o david_n here_o beg_v they_o be_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o his_o regal_a office_n verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o thy_o save_v my_o soul_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thy_o providence_n over_o i_o for_o my_o preservation_n here_o from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o yield_v thou_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o that_o free_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o thy_o child_n or_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o thy_o child_n a_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o by-respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o a_o holy_a magnanimity_n bold_o and_o free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o thy_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o verse_n 13._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v how_o infinite_o merciful_a thou_o be_v to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o withal_o how_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o require_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o if_o they_o desire_v thy_o favour_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o his_o declare_v how_o severe_o god_n often_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o however_o david_n main_a drift_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o as_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o his_o repentance_n shall_v likewise_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloud-guiltinesse_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o david_n desire_v here_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o have_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v or_o for_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o that_o guilt_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o other_o the_o pardon_n whereof_o david_n here_o again_o desire_n because_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n which_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v also_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o promise_n make_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o or_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o do_v justify_v sinner_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o and_o 22.31_o verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.3_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o may_v well_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o this_o service_n see_v psal_n 50.16_o and_o 3_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o a_o prepare_a heart_n and_o quicken_v affection_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n requisite_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 16._o for_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o david_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n promise_v to_o god_n upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v who_o praise_n be_v therefore_o
what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o multiply_a sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o other_o go_n but_o still_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o allude_v to_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o fall_v to_o man_n by_o lot_n after_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o of_o this_o last_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o church_n his_o inheritance_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v and_o incline_v my_o heart_n thus_o to_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o part_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o find_v my_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n move_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v so_o especial_o to_o this_o of_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v my_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o this_o he_o mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o counsel_v he_o but_o god_n yea_o and_o constant_o night_n after_o night_n in_o the_o night-season_n because_o indeed_o when_o man_n be_v free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fit_a for_o serious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o withal_o haply_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o those_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n at_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v usual_o surprise_v and_o overbear_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o if_o awake_v subject_a rather_o to_o distract_n affrightment_n yea_o often_o overbear_v by_o temptation_n to_o sin_n indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v each_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v inward_o counsel_v and_o strengthen_v christ_n in_o that_o time_n of_o black_a darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o inward_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n fill_v with_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n through_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o afterward_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v to_o i_o far_o the_o better_a verse_n 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o say_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o concern_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n following_z vers_n 10_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o david_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o yield_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o speak_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v say_v that_o though_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n act._n 2.30_o 31._o be_v a_o prophet_n say_v peter_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n both_o concern_v himself_o and_o concern_v christ_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v my_o thought_n continual_o upon_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o that_o both_o as_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o as_o â—esting_v sole_o upon_o he_o for_o help_n and_o support_v in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o i_o and_o still_o ready_a to_o assist_v and_o protect_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v from_o that_o happy_a condition_n wherein_o i_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o fall_v from_o my_o integrity_n nor_o from_o my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o christ_n they_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o remove_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereby_o he_o assail_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v need_n to_o be_v chief_o secure_v and_o protect_v verse_n 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.6_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v when_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o hope_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n figurative_o as_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n rom._n 8.19_o verse_n 10._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o literal_o and_o that_o because_o david_n body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o be_v corrupt_v act._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o like_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v concern_v this_o place_n act._n 13.36_o 37._o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n but_o yet_o because_o david_n know_v well_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o he_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o david_n have_v doubtless_o respect_v also_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o prophetical_o intend_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o
and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o to_o imply_v this_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o express_v his_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n some_o i_o know_v restrain_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v every_o way_n the_o best_a verse_n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o but_o yet_o most_o common_o and_o upon_o best_a ground_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o such_o man_n his_o will_n concern_v man_n salvation_n express_v in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n as_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n eternal_a with_o other_o secret_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n only_o impart_v to_o his_o friend_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15.15_o verse_n 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o psal_n 5.3_o and_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o plot_n whereby_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o ensnare_v he_o verse_n 17._o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n both_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n i_o endure_v verse_n 20._o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o that_o be_v preserve_v i_o because_o of_o my_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o i_o have_v no_o way_n injure_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v now_o my_o enemy_n so_o let_v not_o other_o hurt_n and_o injure_v i_o yet_o withal_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o keep_v upright_o for_o his_o security_n that_o nothing_o his_o enemy_n do_v may_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v revenge_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n some_o i_o know_v limit_v the_o word_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v they_o a_o request_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o because_o he_o do_v sincere_o rest_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v better_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o integrity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 22._o redeem_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o rather_o do_v david_n add_v this_o because_o god_n by_o anoint_v he_o king_n have_v commit_v his_o people_n to_o his_o care_n and_o it_o most_o grieve_a he_o that_o they_o the_o godly_a especial_o be_v involve_v in_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o jvdge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o integrity_n wherewith_o i_o carry_v myself_o from_o the_o beginning_n both_o towards_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o be_v guiltless_a at_o first_o so_o i_o have_v still_o continue_v though_o never_o so_o much_o provoke_v by_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o psal_n 7.8_o and_o 17.2_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.21_o i_o have_v trust_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o my_o integrity_n and_o from_o my_o endeavour_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o thy_o eye_n or_o from_o my_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v defend_v i_o and_o my_o just_a cause_n verse_n 2._o examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o take_v exact_a notice_n whether_o i_o be_v not_o inward_o such_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n job_n 31.6_o and_o for_o the_o word_n reins_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o 16.7_o verse_n 3._o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o two_o several_a respect_n david_n may_v set_v god_n goodness_n before_o his_o eye_n by_o meditate_v frequent_o &_o serious_o thereon_o namely_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o even_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a according_a to_o that_o host_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o 2._o that_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v to_o all_o his_o especial_o to_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o protect_v he_o this_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o recompense_v evil_n for_o evil_n and_o take_v any_o unlawful_a course_n to_o help_v himself_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n therefore_o david_n may_v here_o allege_v his_o continual_a set_n of_o god_n goodness_n before_o his_o eye_n both_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o those_o sinful_a practice_n which_o his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o and_o to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n he_o may_v therefore_o well_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o according_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v truth_n joh._n 17.17_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o walk_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n continual_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v both_o to_o the_o righteous_a in_o general_n and_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o not_o seek_v by_o any_o unlawful_a course_n to_o help_v himself_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v both_o clause_n of_o imitate_v god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o pattern_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o imitate_v and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o require_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o practice_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o vain_a person_n understand_v lie_v false_a deceitful_a man_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o clause_n do_v explain_v this_o neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o do_v indeed_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o cloud_n without_o rain_n and_o fountain_n without_o water_n but_o doubtless_o david_n mean_v it_o more_o general_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v vain_a person_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o to_o follow_v sinful_a course_n which_o will_v never_o yield_v they_o any_o solid_a comfort_n or_o benefit_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.4_o and_o job_n 11.11_o however_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o
&_o rove_a of_o his_o eye_n pry_v into_o every_o corner_n &_o wander_v after_o every_o vanity_n do_v manifest_o discover_v his_o weakness_n and_o folly_n but_o now_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o exposition_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o thus_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o understand_a man_n will_v be_v still_o learn_v some_o point_n of_o wisdom_n or_o other_o at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o every_o place_n where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v whereas_o the_o fool_n despise_v what_o be_v before_o he_o have_v frequent_o a_o rove_a conceit_n of_o travel_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seek_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o thus_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o be_v obvious_a &_o easy_a to_o he_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o or_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o do_v well_o &_o in_o all_o straits_n to_o choose_v the_o wise_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8_o 9_o &_o 14.6_o &_o deut._n 30.11_o &c_n &c_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v wisdom_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o beyond_o his_o reach_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o attain_v or_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n or_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o nor_o where_o to_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v after_o or_o 3._o thus_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o be_v continual_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o so_o mind_v wisdom_n that_o he_o overlook_v every_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v his_o constant_a rule_n &_o guide_v he_o still_o consider_v what_o that_o require_v of_o he_o and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereto_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o never_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n he_o mind_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o earthly_a thing_n the_o several_a pleasure_n &_o profit_n and_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o rove_a after_o yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o fool_n eye_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n imply_v such_o a_o greediness_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n reach_v after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v fetch_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 25._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.1_o verse_n 26._o also_o to_o punish_v the_o just_a be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o evil_a nor_o to_o strike_v prince_n for_o equity_n that_o be_v either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n to_o smite_v magistrate_n for_o do_v that_o in_o their_o place_n which_o in_o justice_n &_o equity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o inferior_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n for_o any_o act_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v or_o else_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o shall_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o magistrate_n for_o any_o just_a act_n of_o they_o either_o towards_o themselves_o or_o other_o yea_o &_o some_o by_o prince_n here_o do_v understand_v well-disposed_a man_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n &_o that_o free_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n &_o sin_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v prince_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v whereto_o this_o word_n also_o shall_v refer_v also_o to_o punish_v the_o just_a be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o interpreter_n do_v therefore_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a sure_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o word_n also_o be_v here_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 23_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o give_v &_o take_v bribe_n and_o so_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o punish_v the_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n take_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v double_a when_o man_n be_v hire_v by_o bribe_n to_o pervert_v justice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_v exposition_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o proverb_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o or_o else_o rather_o we_o may_v take_v this_o word_n also_o to_o be_v add_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n proverb_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n in_o child_n so_o to_o repay_v evil_a for_o good_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n &_o vexation_n to_o they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o for_o parent_n in_o their_o household_n government_n or_o for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n to_o grieve_v or_o punish_v the_o just_a causeless_o and_o particular_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n when_o they_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n verse_n 27._o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v silent_a unless_o he_o see_v it_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o multiply_v word_n more_o than_o needs_o but_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o his_o speech_n even_o when_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n he_o will_v forbear_v all_o provoke_a language_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.23_o and_o 15.28_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n because_o it_o argue_v much_o wisdom_n when_o man_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o speak_v but_o circumspect_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v speak_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o so_o of_o a_o quiet_a still_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o cold_a water_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o angry_a spirit_n that_o like_o hot_a water_n be_v continual_o boil_v up_o with_o passion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o passionate_a speech_n verse_n 28._o even_o a_o fool_n when_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o by_o his_o silence_n his_o folly_n be_v conceal_v which_o shall_v he_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v discover_v and_o likewise_o because_o to_o be_v spare_v of_o speech_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o talk_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o thereupon_o a_o fool_n by_o his_o silence_n may_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 13.5_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o wisdom_n or_o any_o good_a literature_n have_v withdraw_v and_o sequester_v himself_o from_o his_o former_a habitation_n at_o least_o from_o the_o company_n he_o otherwise_o will_v converse_v with_o and_o from_o all_o worldly_a business_n or_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o study_n seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n that_o be_v he_o will_v earnest_o labour_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v &_o will_v be_v according_o busy_a himself_o about_o all_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o
for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 1_o because_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o often_o impair_v such_o man_n health_n and_o waste_v their_o spirit_n and_o endanger_v their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o melancholy_a and_o of_o a_o sour_a and_o peevish_a temper_n 2._o because_o their_o knowledge_n will_v still_o be_v find_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o little_a that_o be_v they_o know_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o still_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o eager_a to_o search_v into_o hide_a thing_n and_o so_o put_v themselves_o upon_o more_o and_o more_o toil_n and_o labour_n 3._o because_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n vanity_n folly_n madness_n and_o misery_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o no_o knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v he_o can_v reform_v this_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n nature_n and_o way_n 5._o because_o the_o more_o know_v man_n be_v the_o more_o toilsome_a business_n in_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o 6._o because_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v most_o envy_v and_o many_o time_n most_o injurious_o deal_v with_o the_o silly_a fool_n be_v usual_o prefer_v before_o they_o 7._o because_o the_o most_o able_a man_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v many_o time_n err_v when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v best_a and_o be_v usual_o disappoint_v in_o those_o design_n they_o have_v best_a contrive_v 8._o because_o all_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n when_o old_a age_n come_v it_o usual_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o death_n seize_v upon_o man_n it_o pass_v away_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o last_o and_o especial_o because_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v at_o length_n that_o true_a happiness_n hereby_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n have_v find_v that_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o plentiful_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sudden_a corrupt_a passion_n but_o upon_o mature_a advise_v with_o myself_o i_o deliberate_o resolve_v to_o give_v myself_o to_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n whether_o that_o will_v yield_v i_o true_a content_n and_o happiness_n or_o no_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n say_v solomon_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o a_o merry_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v afflict_v not_o thyself_o any_o long_o with_o the_o toilsome_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o sure_o solomon_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o brutish_a sensual_a pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o reason_n religion_n or_o honesty_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v himself_o all_o content_a in_o all_o such_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v seemly_a for_o a_o man_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o these_o may_v carry_v he_o too_o far_o and_o make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o even_o upon_o this_o course_n of_o he_o he_o at_o last_o pass_v this_o censure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a tranquillity_n nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o such_o delight_n do_v never_o satisfy_v man_n usual_o man_n be_v cloy_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v common_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o end_n in_o sorrow_n see_v pro._n 14.13_o and_o then_o a_o little_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n make_v man_n forget_v all_o their_o former_a pleasure_n ver._n 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v of_o all_o excessive_a pleasure_n when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o live_v a_o merry_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n that_o it_o make_v man_n frantic_a or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o madness_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a to_o wit_n 1_o because_o in_o such_o excess_n of_o mirth_n man_n be_v usual_o transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o moderation_n even_o to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o which_o argue_v much_o vanity_n levity_n and_o incomposednesse_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o such_o base_a such_o light_n and_o foolish_a thing_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v thing_n of_o such_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o do_v so_o usual_o end_v in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o 3_o because_o for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o jovial_a consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v madness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o solomon_n use_v this_o expression_n be_v because_o distract_a man_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o much_o laughter_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o burn_a fever_n and_o other_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v another_o way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o merry_a voluptuous_a life_n do_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n no_o true_a profit_n at_o all_o what_o do_v it_o say_v solomon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n or_o it_o do_v a_o man_n hurt_v rather_o than_o any_o good_a they_o that_o live_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o do_v but_o make_v fool_n of_o themselves_o but_o now_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o immoderate_a rejoice_v express_v outward_o in_o laughter_n and_o such_o like_a jollity_n and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o free_a and_o frolic_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ver._n 3._o i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wine_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n as_o far_o be_v i_o can_v discern_v their_o meaning_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n solomon_n relate_v how_o at_o first_o from_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o live_v whole_o in_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o how_o he_o find_v that_o to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o relate_v how_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v upon_o another_o course_n which_o be_v that_o see_v neither_o the_o alone_a austere_a search_n after_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o alone_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n will_v yield_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o full_a contentation_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o will_v now_o try_v a_o middle_a course_n prudential_o to_o temper_v wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n together_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n as_o withal_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o to_o order_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o be_v dissolute_a and_o excessive_a therein_o but_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n
these_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o still_o maintain_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a be_v bring_v so_o low_a at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o still_o deny_v thy_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n by_o acknowledge_v thy_o hypocrisy_n bless_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o die_v or_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a discover_v by_o a_o desperate_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o what_o thou_o have_v former_o be_v that_o so_o die_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v just_o with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o phrase_n of_o retain_v his_o integrity_n be_v use_v concern_v job_n in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o more_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v this_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n that_o be_v after_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o vain_a patience_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o still_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o as_o a_o persecute_v enemy_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o you_o rather_o therefore_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v where_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.11_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n and_o this_o his_o wife_n like_o a_o infernal_a fury_n advise_v he_o to_o either_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a die_v curse_v of_o god_n as_o blessing_n he_o since_o thereby_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o satisfy_v his_o grieve_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o insufferable_a misery_n to_o wit_n by_o provoke_a god_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o now_o wife_n speak_v like_o thyself_o this_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v thy_o language_n even_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v most_o silly_a and_o foolish_a most_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a most_o desperate_o violent_a in_o their_o passion_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o atheistical_o and_o wicked_o than_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v more_o indeed_o like_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o revile_v their_o senseless_a god_n then_o like_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ever_o live_v god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v hitherto_o carry_v herself_o as_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a these_o word_n imply_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v patient_o endure_v those_o many_o affliction_n that_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v bind_v god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o lade_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o never_o intermix_v any_o sorrow_n with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o far_o surpass_v the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v may_v well_o bind_v we_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o afflict_v we_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o any_o murmur_a against_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o we_o prove_v he_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v he_o seek_v our_o advantage_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v christ_n john_n 18.11_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o speak_v a_o hasty_a and_o impatient_a word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patience_n james_n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o now_o when_o job_n three_o friend_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o three_o special_a choice_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n who_o be_v call_v the_o temanite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o teman_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36.11_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o teman_fw-mi mention_v jer._n 49.7_o and_o bildad_o who_o be_v call_v the_o shuhite_a perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o perhaps_o of_o some_o country_n or_o city_n so_o call_v and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n so_o call_v also_o for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o city_n naamah_n josh_n 15.41_o as_o for_o elihu_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 32.2_o he_o come_v not_o it_o seem_v with_o these_o his_o three_o friend_n but_o stand_v by_o as_o perhaps_o many_o other_o do_v and_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o break_v out_o also_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o man_n be_v king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o job_n do_v every_o where_o appear_v yea_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o likewise_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o experience_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o elihu_n concern_v these_o man_n chap._n 32.6_o 7._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o job_n faithful_a friend_n doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o they_o say_v to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a though_o they_o err_v foul_o in_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n all_o which_o make_v the_o harsh_a censure_n which_o afterward_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o a_o afflict_a man_n to_o see_v that_o other_o pity_v he_o and_o compassionate_a his_o case_n neither_o can_v word_n of_o comfort_n be_v acceptable_a unless_o they_o come_v from_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 12._o and_o sprinkle_a dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n sometime_o they_o do_v bare_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o but_o sometime_o again_o they_o take_v the_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o let_v it_o fall_v back_o upon_o their_o head_n for_o so_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enrage_v at_o paul_n preach_v act_v 22.23_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o their_o throw_v the_o dust_n towards_o heaven_n may_v signify_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o a_o day_n of_o dismal_a confusion_n wherein_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o spectacle_n they_o behold_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o wish_v the_o heaven_n be_v overcloud_v with_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o verse_n 13._o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n
for_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v sometime_o use_v indefinite_o as_o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n they_o spend_v in_o a_o silent_a sit_v by_o he_o condole_v his_o misery_n and_o mourning_n with_o he_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o job_n sit_v so_o long_o among_o the_o ash_n without_o ever_o withdraw_a himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n that_o she_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o she_o never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o luke_n 2.37_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n but_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o take_v their_o time_n for_o necessary_a food_n and_o rest_n &c_n &c_n and_o none_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n both_o because_o they_o at_o first_o think_v it_o not_o so_o seasonable_a to_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o before_o he_o have_v a_o little_a unlade_v his_o heart_n of_o sorrow_n lest_o by_o speak_v they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o great_a passion_n than_o any_o whit_n assuage_v his_o grief_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o long_o they_o observe_v and_o consider_v in_o what_o extremity_n god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o that_o doubtless_o especial_o because_o though_o former_o they_o have_v always_o esteem_v he_o a_o sincere_a godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o yet_o now_o the_o excessive_a misery_n they_o see_v he_o in_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v concern_v this_o and_o suspect_v that_o all_o he_o have_v former_o do_v be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o thus_o severe_o and_o so_o herewith_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o open_a job_n his_o mouth_n that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o sit_v silent_a as_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v yet_o get_v at_o last_o some_o power_n over_o himself_o he_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o curse_a his_o day_n or_o thus_o though_o hitherto_o job_n have_v carry_v himself_o with_o admirable_a patience_n yet_o after_o this_o now_o at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n job_n open_v his_o mouth_n have_v sit_v silent_a with_o his_o friend_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o misery_n and_o give_v therein_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o patience_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n chap._n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_v by_o himself_o chap._n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 42.3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a change_n be_v because_o god_n be_v now_o please_v to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o make_v his_o trial_n the_o more_o terrible_a but_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enable_v to_o endure_v with_o such_o patience_n what_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o stand_v in_o trial_n come_v from_o god_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o job_n patience_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o his_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v great_a and_o very_o many_o but_o have_v also_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o he_o ere_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatience_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o friend_n ere_o they_o leave_v he_o god_n begin_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o chap._n 42.10_o and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v be_v many_o month_n as_o some_o conceive_v many_o year_n under_o these_o heavy_a pressure_n we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.3_o i_o be_o make_v to_o possess_v month_n of_o vanity_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o silence_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o many_o day_n together_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o suggest_v that_o even_o they_o also_o as_o his_o other_o friend_n have_v do_v before_o deem_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o which_o may_v much_o embitter_v his_o soul_n 3._o that_o in_o his_o great_a impatience_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o overbear_v his_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n only_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o prevail_v sometime_o too_o far_o over_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v forget_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o job_n that_o do_v it_o as_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o he_o still_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v at_o length_n prevail_v over_o his_o corruption_n we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 40.4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o â—nd_v chap._n 42._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o herein_o especial_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n because_o at_o the_o end_n he_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o day_n jam._n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_v his_o day_n that_o be_v his_o birthday_n as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 3._o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v not_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o go_v but_o his_o anniversary_n birthday_n which_o be_v in_o its_o time_n to_o return_v every_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 4._o let_v that_o day_n be_v darkness_n let_v not_o god_n regard_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o curse_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o execration_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n not_o as_o have_v a_o thought_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v his_o birthday_n upon_o his_o imprecation_n or_o as_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o wish_v it_o may_v so_o be_v only_o transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o seek_v thereby_o with_o all_o vehemency_n to_o express_v how_o he_o abhor_v his_o life_n what_o a_o dismal_a and_o unhappy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n bear_v especial_o of_o a_o man_n child_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o much_o joy_n &_o their_o birth-day_n afterward_o solemnize_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n i_o may_v rather_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o the_o night_n of_o my_o conception_n may_v perish_v and_o not_o have_v their_o course_n in_o the_o calendar_n among_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o solemnize_v but_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 6._o let_v it_o not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o because_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o night_n whereof_o job_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v not_o the_o night_n of_o
in_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n sometime_o because_o of_o the_o calamity_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o but_o always_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o distract_n fear_v for_o here_o eliphaz_n undertake_v again_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v chap._n 5.3_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n as_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 12.6_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v here_o the_o continual_a distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o oppressor_n now_o though_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n some_o take_v they_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v to_o the_o oppressor_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o other_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v short_a the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n he_o little_o know_v how_o sudden_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o be_v allege_v i_o conceive_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o though_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o have_v to_o live_v no_o more_o than_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n concern_v their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n herein_o eliphaz_n do_v particular_o insist_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o covert_o strike_v at_o that_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o he_o think_v job_n be_v guilty_a as_o have_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o we_o see_v he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o in_o express_a term_n chap._n 22.6_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o pledge_n from_o thy_o brother_n for_o nought_o and_o strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothing_n verse_n 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sad_a report_n of_o near-approaching_a evil_n or_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o affright_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v some_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o danger_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o job_n have_v bewail_v in_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n scare_v he_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v he_o with_o vision_n chap._n 7.14_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a condition_n namely_o because_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 22._o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o in_o prosperity_n he_o fear_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o see_v better_a day_n he_o utter_o despair_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n and_o distress_n those_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v also_o that_o his_o fear_n herein_o be_v not_o groundless_a he_o add_v and_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o present_a misery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sword_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o verse_n 23._o he_o wander_v abroad_o for_o bread_n say_v where_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n he_o wander_v about_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n be_v anxious_a and_o full_a of_o care_n where_o to_o get_v bread_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n even_o through_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n apprehend_v that_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v do_v hunt_v about_o to_o store_n up_o for_o himself_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n and_o greediness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a misery_n and_o destruction_n will_v at_o length_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o verse_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n shall_v affright_v he_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v with_o a_o unresistable_a power_n for_o king_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o themselves_o in_o person_n to_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o with_o mighty_a army_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n have_v usual_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n with_o they_o and_o so_o ordinary_o they_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o they_o come_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n verse_n 25._o for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a here_o eliphaz_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o bold_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o his_o scornful_a vilify_a his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o desperate_a oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n now_o in_o express_v this_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o mention_n god_n by_o this_o attribute_n the_o almighty_a and_o strengehen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o dare_a boldness_n in_o those_o presumptuous_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a therefore_o to_o do_v with_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 26._o he_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o on_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o eliphaz_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o fight_v against_o god_n he_o add_v here_o that_o thereupon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n run_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o on_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n for_o the_o buckler_n which_o they_o use_v in_o war_n have_v always_o thick_a boss_n in_o the_o midst_n out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spear_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o enemy_n can_v not_o run_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n arm_v with_o one_o of_o these_o buckler_n without_o manifest_a peril_n to_o himself_o and_o thence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o run_v in_o upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o as_o when_o a_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o run_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o buckler_n and_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o disarm_v he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n usual_o deal_v with_o those_o insolent_a
lodge_v without_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.6_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o poor_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o clothing_n be_v expose_v to_o wet_a whilst_o they_o work_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o great_a lord_n or_o whilst_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o rock_n for_o want_v of_o shelter_n that_o be_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o rock_n for_o want_n of_o other_o shelter_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a of_o such_o a_o refuge_n which_o this_o phrase_n of_o embrace_v the_o rock_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n lam._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a embrace_v dunghill_n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o dunghill_n verse_n 9_o they_o pluck_v the_o fatherless_a from_o the_o breast_n and_o this_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v that_o take_v they_o from_o the_o breast_n to_o sell_v they_o for_o bondslave_n but_o they_o likewise_o that_o take_v away_o their_o mother_n or_o nurse_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o or_o that_o force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o suckling_n to_o go_v and_o work_v in_o their_o field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o wean_v they_o before_o they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o toil_v and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o by_o starve_v their_o mother_n or_o nurse_n disable_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o little_a one_o suck_v for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.6_o verse_n 10._o they_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o pledge_n they_o will_v force_v he_o to_o work_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o afford_v he_o necessary_a raiment_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sheaf_n from_o the_o hungry_a that_o be_v from_o the_o hungry_a poor_a they_o take_v away_o that_o little_a corn_n which_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o and_o they_o haply_o that_o one_o sheaf_n of_o glean_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n they_o have_v gather_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o poor_a hungry_a harvest-man_n to_o taste_v the_o least_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o reap_v and_o gather_v in_o for_o they_o a_o act_n of_o great_a inhumanity_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o beast_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o law_n deut._n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n verse_n 11._o which_o make_v oil_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o tread_v their_o wine-presses_a and_o suffer_v thirst_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o gripe_a oppressor_n who_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v in_o great_a plenty_n but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o those_o that_o make_v wine_n and_o oil_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v present_o force_v to_o sell_v all_o away_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o else_o because_o spoiler_n come_v straightway_o upon_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o away_o or_o else_o of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n that_o make_v wine_n and_o oil_n in_o great_a man_n house_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o their_o wage_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o at_o least_o not_o in_o time_n or_o because_o they_o allow_v they_o wage_n whereon_o they_o can_v live_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o that_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o great_a master_n and_o well_o may_v this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o toil_v and_o moil_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o such_o choice_a dainty_n and_o shall_v be_v hard-hearted_a to_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o receive_v so_o liberal_o from_o god_n verse_n 12._o man_n groan_v from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n but_o also_o in_o city_n the_o place_n where_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v usual_o erect_v they_o be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o open_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a be_v open_o hear_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v daily_o do_v they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n do_v in_o their_o grief_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v die_v complain_v bitter_o of_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o slay_v do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4.10_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n slay_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n revel_v 6.9_o 10._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n particular_o of_o those_o that_o grieve_v and_o groan_v in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o those_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o they_o hear_v the_o poor_a endure_v in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o apply_v both_o clause_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o such_o as_o inhabit_v city_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_v and_o damnify_v and_o sometime_o if_o they_o stir_v forth_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o slay_v by_o those_o field-robber_n whereof_o job_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o of_o the_o groan_n and_o complaint_n of_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v in_o city_n whatever_o their_o suffering_n and_o oppression_n be_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o job_n have_v allege_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o profane_a wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o oppress_a cry_n to_o god_n against_o they_o yet_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o commit_v and_o so_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a way_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o sinful_a course_n verse_n 13._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n whereof_o job_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o against_o this_o light_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o rebel_v because_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o that_o be_v they_o be_v bird_n of_o darkness_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n most_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o open_a oppressor_n now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n more_o secret_o and_o close_o but_o yet_o secondary_o it_o must_v questionless_a be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o man_n seek_v darkness_n and_o secrecy_n when_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o 2._o because_o this_o their_o sin_v so_o wilful_o and_o desperate_o not_o of_o ignorance_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o far_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v spare_v they_o and_o indeed_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o light_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n
corruption_n the_o papist_n will_v from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.2_o 3._o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 7.14_o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n yea_o usual_o the_o grave_n so_o gen._n 42.37_o you_o will_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n the_o word_n translate_v grave_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_a hell_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o my_o life_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o because_o death_n chief_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o indeed_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o in_o virgil_n animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la but_o however_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v clear_a because_o first_o his_o soul_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—e_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o second_o the_o word_n speak_v evident_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o penal_a condition_n whereas_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v triumphant_a in_o hell_n three_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v express_o say_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o hell_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v he_o mark_v 1.24_o verse_n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o act._n 2.28_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v unknown_a and_o impossible_a to_o man_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n these_o three_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o he_o add_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n whereas_o earthly_a joy_n can_v never_o satisfy_v and_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v there_o in_o perfection_n the_o bliss_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess_n 1.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v speak_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n with_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n import_v or_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n xvii_o verse_n 1._o hear_v the_o right_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n that_o be_v lip_n that_o plead_v not_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o speak_v that_o which_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o now_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o saul_n persecution_n and_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n which_o his_o follower_n make_v against_o he_o verse_n 2._o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o man_n deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n find_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o innocency_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o have_v injure_v these_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n concern_v god_n prove_v and_o try_v man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o 11.14_o among_o other_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o exact_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v then_o free_a from_o employment_n god_n do_v usual_o by_o his_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 2._o then_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o night_n secrecy_n and_o 3._o then_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o enemy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o that_o i_o will_v not_o murmur_v against_o thou_o however_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o utter_v anything_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o verse_n 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n other_o think_v that_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n
utter_o and_o sudden_o consume_v the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o hell_n fire_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.22_o and_o psal_n 11.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thy_o people_n yea_o against_o thy_o anointed_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v verse_n 12._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o as_o a_o butt_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v ready_a thy_o arrow_n upon_o thy_o string_n against_o the_o face_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n tie_v to_o a_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shoot_v to_o death_n or_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o butt_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o white_a mark_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o butt_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 7.10_o and_o job_n 7.20_o verse_n 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n by_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o anointed_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o title_n do_v methinks_v evident_o show_v yet_o doubtless_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o passage_n be_v insert_v according_a as_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v only_o figurative_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 16._o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o vers_n 18._o concern_v their_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o both_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v punctual_o note_v that_o when_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o to_o christ_n garment_n that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o joh._n 19.24_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o no_o title_n of_o the_o forego_n psalm_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n or_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n either_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o rather_o these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v many_o expositor_n i_o know_v hold_v that_o david_n term_n himself_o here_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o by_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o even_o as_o a_o hind_n be_v usual_o hunt_v by_o man_n when_o she_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o morning_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v lodge_v all_o night_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o when_o a_o hind_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o more_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o pasture_n she_o be_v usual_o hunt_v and_o kill_v for_o dainty_a meat_n so_o be_v christ_n hunt_v and_o worry_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o dog_n mention_v here_o vers_n 16._o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 18.28_o or_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v meat_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o so_o become_v meat_n for_o we_o though_o the_o jew_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hound_n do_v intend_v when_o they_o hunt_v any_o beast_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o their_o master_n or_o 2._o because_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 20.1_o as_o a_o hind_n that_o come_v rush_v forth_o cheerful_o from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o repose_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o canticle_n often_o compare_v to_o a_o hind_n as_o chap._n 2.9_o 17._o and_o again_o chap._n 8.14_o or_o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n see_v numb_a 24.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n leap_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o hind_n do_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o they_o it_o have_v more_o probability_n which_o some_o other_o expositor_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o not_o every_o morning_n verse_n 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v eli_n eli_n lamah_n hazabthani_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n use_v these_o word_n express_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n matth._n 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la this_o interrogation_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v note_v concern_v a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.11_o yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o imply_v a_o profession_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n for_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o love_n christ_n or_o whole_o withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o he_o for_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.32_o yet_o because_o 1._o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o 2._o hereupon_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o wrath_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o far_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v its_o influence_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o endure_v incomprehensible_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o do_v christ_n apprehend_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o break_v out_o into_o this_o bitter_a complaint_n yet_o without_o sin_n because_o he_o undergo_v this_o only_a in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o and_o do_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o agony_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o imply_v verse_n 2._o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o without_o cease_v never_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a be_v rather_o this_o that_o for_o all_o his_o cry_n to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n nor_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o
true_o fear_v he_o for_o though_o god_n afford_v many_o outward_a mercy_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o far_a their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o even_o when_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o by_o take_v their_o part_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o otherwise_o that_o their_o innocency_n and_o god_n precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o with_o reference_n whereto_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o even_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o large_o take_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o withal_o wrought_v for_o they_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o because_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v up_o in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o then_o in_o time_n accomplish_v for_o they_o or_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n confer_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n confer_v and_o in_o part_n reserve_v for_o aftertime_n verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o 27.5_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o protect_v his_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o because_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o the_o righteous_a especial_o in_o their_o sore_a affliction_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o slander_v and_o revile_v tongue_n or_o from_o tongue_n that_o cause_n contention_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o a_o strong_a or_o fence_v city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v no_o place_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o but_o lay_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n yet_o through_o god_n protection_n he_o be_v keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fortify_v city_n i_o know_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v keilah_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o indeed_o saul_n call_v a_o town_n that_o have_v gate_n and_o bar_n 1_o sam._n 23.7_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o marvellous_a kindness_n there_o in_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n have_v show_v he_o great_a kindness_n by_o settle_v he_o after_o all_o his_o danger_n in_o that_o strong_a city_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n protection_n term_v a_o strong_a city_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a verse_n 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 23.26_o that_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n compass_v in_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n david_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o and_o according_o of_o this_o have_v some_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o apprehend_v his_o danger_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a on_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o fear_n he_o say_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o think_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n maschil_n some_o say_v that_o maschil_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o give_v instruction_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n give_v instruction_n verse_n 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n cover_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n david_n have_v be_v long_o sore_o oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o pathetical_a expression_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v verse_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n by_o guile_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o hypocrisy_n in_o general_a and_o then_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o sincerity_n and_o unfeigned_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v true_o obtain_v pardon_n do_v always_o manifest_v their_o justification_n by_o their_o sanctification_n even_o by_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o hypocrisy_n in_o particular_a whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o namely_o when_o man_n do_v vain_o embolden_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o when_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o with_o false_a flattery_n as_o by_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o trust_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o outward_a rite_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v whereby_o those_o that_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v deceive_v god_n that_o be_v the_o guile_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v indeed_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o david_n mention_n this_o here_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o false_a flattery_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n verse_n 3._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o conceive_v that_o by_o keep_v silence_n here_o david_n mean_v his_o not_o confess_v his_o sin_n because_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o
his_o revenge_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o into_o saul_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a verse_n 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o say_v he_o look_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v upon_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.3_o and_o be_v lighten_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o flow_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o they_o do_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o boldness_n not_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o verse_n 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o some_o take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n term_n himself_o poor_a and_o afflict_a as_o psal_n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o david_n deliverance_n do_v here_o allege_v it_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n this_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o this_o poor_a persecute_a man_n destine_v to_o death_n and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n he_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o verse_n 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n make_v trial_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a find_v much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o they_o can_v cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o observe_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o goodness_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a that_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a it_o may_v yield_v much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o your_o soul_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o verse_n 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n good_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o god_n will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o give_v they_o a_o content_a mind_n without_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o many_o understand_v of_o rich_a and_o great_a oppressor_n man_n ravenous_a as_o lion_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o young_a lion_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o ravenous_a shall_v soon_o be_v hunger-bitten_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psalm_n 22.26_o verse_n 11._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n david_n use_v either_o as_o a_o prince_n because_o such_o they_o usual_o style_v father_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o such_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a father_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n child_n joh._n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n the_o galatian_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o that_o to_o make_v know_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n verse_n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 21.4_o it_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n to_o imply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v real_o desire_v this_o they_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o prescribe_v and_o how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o few_o shall_v real_o desire_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o so_o few_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o with_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v allege_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o evil-speaking_a be_v here_o forbid_a yet_o more_o especial_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n deceive_v or_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o need_v not_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n and_o that_o expression_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n imply_v how_o slippery_a the_o tongue_n be_v and_o prone_a to_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o much_o watchfulness_n restrain_v verse_n 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a though_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o abstain_v from_o wrong_v any_o body_n so_o neither_o will_n god_n be_v please_v if_o we_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v some_o and_o then_o with_o good_n so_o get_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o expression_n depart_v from_o evil_a may_v imply_v both_o 1._o that_o man_n will_v be_v continual_o follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o evil_a which_o therefore_o they_o must_v most_o careful_o avoid_v 2._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n consist_v rather_o in_o abandon_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v then_o in_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a from_o evil_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o that_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o dare_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o make_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n may_v seem_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o injury_n this_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o this_o first_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v even_o break_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o withal_o those_o that_o be_v great_o humble_v hereby_o and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n through_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 20._o he_o keep_v all_o
in_o this_o my_o poem_n concern_v the_o king_n to_o wit_n solomon_n but_o chief_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o be_v a_o quick_a writer_n or_o a_o shorthand_n writer_n or_o a_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n see_v ezra_n 7.6_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pen_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n write_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o much_o study_n and_o meditation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n yea_o some_o will_v have_v it_o also_o imply_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o speech_n because_o those_o that_o write_v most_o neat_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o the_o draw_n of_o their_o letter_n but_o write_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o nimble_a stroke_n verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v 1._o for_o his_o beauty_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o which_o usual_o procure_v a_o prince_n favour_n among_o his_o people_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o his_o surpass_a comeliness_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o any_o other_o person_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o the_o psalmist_n do_v chief_o intend_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n for_o herein_o christ_n though_o true_a and_o very_a man_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v do_v surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n 2_o in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n &_o blemish_n of_o sin_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o 4_o in_o that_o his_o life_n be_v so_o transcendent_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a beauty_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o for_o his_o eloquence_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n for_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n be_v mean_v speech_n or_o power_n of_o speak_v so_o as_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v speak_v with_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.12_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v procure_v great_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n or_o that_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.29_o and_o then_o this_o phrase_n of_o pour_v forth_o this_o grace_n into_o his_o lip_n do_v imply_v both_o that_o it_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o &_o that_o it_o do_v abundant_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o now_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a in_o solomon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10.14_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o mighty_a efficacy_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a teach_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luk._n 4.22_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 7.29_o and_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7.46_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o upon_o those_o two_o ground_n because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_a take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o endowment_n former_o mention_v therefore_o that_o be_v in_o confer_v these_o excellent_a gift_n upon_o thou_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confer_v they_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o perpetual_a good_a of_o thy_o people_n or_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o may_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v extol_v for_o his_o regal_a dignity_n or_o for_o his_o prowess_n and_o power_n in_o military_a affair_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o king_n that_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n that_o be_v take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o royal_a authority_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o prowess_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o arm_v thyself_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o elect_a the_o defence_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o thy_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ensign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13.4_o or_o as_o the_o arm_n whereby_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o as_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.16_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o become_v thy_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n or_o whereby_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o prowess_n and_o regal_a power_n thou_o may_v appear_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o so_o become_v renown_v and_o famous_a not_o only_o among_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o among_o thy_o enemy_n also_o and_o may_v defend_v thy_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o verse_n 4._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v on_o successful_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o regal_a power_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o because_o solomon_n live_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o one_o great_a than_o solomon_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o employ_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v on_o with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o success_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o so_o much_o that_o word_n ride_v prosperous_o do_v import_v in_o vanquish_a satan_n and_o in_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o
careful_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v doubtless_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a will_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o former_a suffering_n verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v soon_o and_o speedy_o save_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o whereas_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n our_o land_n have_v lie_v untilled_a our_o town_n and_o city_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a our_o religion_n law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v overturn_v and_o our_o people_n have_v be_v hold_v under_o bondage_n despise_v and_o deride_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n abhor_v of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n recover_v our_o former_a glory_n especial_o that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v again_o set_v up_o among_o we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n may_v extol_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o regard_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o many_o expositor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n who_o glory_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2.32_o not_o only_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o their_o stock_n and_o because_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o because_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v renew_v in_o they_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o verse_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a glory_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o almost_o all_o expositor_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o true_a and_o faithful_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v both_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o these_o phrase_n of_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o grace_n shall_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o be_v find_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n so_o his_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v secret_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o these_o several_a expression_n may_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o again_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o both_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v this_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o luk._n 1.72_o 73_o and_o 2_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o both_o because_o by_o christ_n peace_n be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o yet_o withal_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o verse_n 11._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n truth_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n or_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n shall_v at_o last_o spring_n up_o and_o appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o do_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v long_o withhold_v shall_v at_o length_n appear_v or_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n or_o 2._o rather_o of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n which_o seem_v former_o to_o be_v extinct_a shall_v then_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v again_o find_v among_o man_n yea_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v so_o abound_v among_o man_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n rain_v down_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o church_n hereby_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n but_o yet_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v become_v eminent_o true_a and_o faithful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n discern_v this_o shall_v righteous_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o command_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v
any_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v only_o surprise_v they_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n or_o else_o spoiler_n of_o some_o foreign_a nation_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pillage_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v clean_a work_n and_o to_o show_v no_o pity_n verse_n 14._o let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n be_v remember_v with_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o progenitour_n verse_n 15._o let_v they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v their_o sin_n never_o be_v forgive_v or_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v continual_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v among_o man_n verse_n 16._o because_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o and_o 69.29_o that_o he_o may_v even_o slay_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o distress_n and_o indeed_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o and_o that_o he_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n because_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n it_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o kindness_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o receive_v from_o he_o may_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o or_o 2._o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o might_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o enemy_n thought_n of_o pity_n towards_o he_o as_o natural_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v compassion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v the_o least_o mercy_n to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o how_o true_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o merciless_a deal_v both_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 17._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o denounce_v curse_n and_o imprecation_n against_o man_n or_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v witting_o and_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o those_o way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v god_n curse_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v certain_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n that_o for_o a_o little_a money_n betray_v his_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o do_v they_o good_a so_o let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v let_v that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o verse_n 18._o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o as_o constant_o as_o man_n wear_v their_o garment_n or_o in_o that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o delight_v &_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o some_o man_n do_v in_o their_o costly_a apparel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 73.6_o so_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n that_o be_v as_o water_n do_v when_o a_o man_n drink_v or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sink_v under_o water_n &_o then_o it_o run_v into_o his_o body_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v as_o oil_n which_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n as_o man_n pour_v down_o water_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a or_o as_o man_n when_o they_o have_v ache_n in_o their_o bone_n or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n use_v much_o ointment_n or_o that_o it_o may_v seize_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o outward_o in_o outward_a calamity_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n as_o by_o continue_a horrid_a terror_n and_o by_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o garment_n which_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.22_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v continual_o that_o be_v let_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n lie_v close_o upon_o he_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o verse_n 20._o let_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a against_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v against_o i_o or_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o slander_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n verse_n 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o and_o psal_n 25.11_o because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 69.16_o verse_n 22._o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o and_o psal_n 69.29_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n or_o rather_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n which_o how_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v matth._n 26.38_o and_o luk._n 22.44_o verse_n 23._o i_o be_o go_v like_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o decline_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v swift_o &_o sudden_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o sun_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o the_o shadow_n be_v go_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 102.11_o i_o be_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o locust_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o locust_n be_v continual_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o yea_o and_o be_v often_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n exod._n 10.19_o and_o drive_v away_o by_o man_n as_o be_v mischievous_a hurtful_a creature_n so_o be_v david_n persecute_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n hurry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o both_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mischievous_a person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o because_o locust_n have_v dry_a and_o thin_a body_n some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o allude_v to_o that_o leanness_n of_o body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 24._o my_o knee_n be_v weak_a through_o fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o want_v of_o mâ—at_n or_o through_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n oftentimes_o even_o to_o loathe_v their_o food_n psal_n 102.4_o verse_n 27._o that_o they_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v my_o deliverance_n be_v such_o that_o my_o enemy_n themselves_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o or_o by_o my_o deliverance_n let_v my_o enemy_n come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v be_v of_o thou_o by_o thy_o appointment_n and_o by_o thy_o dispose_n providence_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o thy_o instrument_n for_o my_o correction_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o which_o david_n speak_v with_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o unjust_o censure_n and_o slander_v he_o or_o that_o seek_v to_o take_v
time_n under_o great_a distress_n and_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o or_o give_v they_o much_o joy_n after_o their_o heaviness_n 2._o when_o god_n keep_v they_o free_a in_o time_n of_o some_o common_a calamity_n and_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v inward_o cheer_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o their_o great_a affliction_n wicked_a man_n even_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o great_a prosperity_n not_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v indeed_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n but_o then_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o sad_a calamity_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o righteous_a though_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v gracious_a yet_o methinks_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o clause_n upon_o the_o forego_n word_n show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n there_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o light_n arise_v to_o the_o upright_a in_o darkness_n namely_o because_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v just_o and_o judicious_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o in_o our_o bibles_n it_o be_v render_v with_o discretion_n which_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o order_v his_o affair_n and_o estate_n with_o such_o frugality_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o consider_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v and_o when_o and_o where_o to_o lend_v in_o not_o be_v too_o prodigal_a nor_o too_o penurious_a in_o proportion_v his_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o afford_v it_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.5_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 55.22_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o distribute_v his_o alm_n among_o many_o and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o land_n and_o so_o though_o his_o alm_n be_v give_v away_o yet_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o verse_n 10._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o god_n frustrate_v all_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o their_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o more_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o device_n which_o the_o wicked_a desire_v to_o have_v effect_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n cxiii_o verse_n 1._o praise_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o levite_n may_v hereby_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comprehend_v verse_n 3._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o discover_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o herein_o may_v also_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.9_o a_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n far_o excel_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.11_o verse_n 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abasement_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o mind_n or_o regard_v they_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n where_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n then_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n elsewhere_o and_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o other_o regard_v because_o of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o they_o above_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v for_o his_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n verse_n 9_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o give_v she_o many_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a family_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.6_o psalm_n cxiv_o verse_n 1._o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 81.5_o verse_n 2._o judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n become_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n that_o be_v they_o become_v a_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n over_o who_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o their_o king_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o then_o by_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o and_o because_o by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n he_o have_v indeed_o purchase_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 4._o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n that_o be_v at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mountainous_a top_n of_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n and_o the_o little_a rise_a hill_n therein_o or_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n and_o other_o adjacent_a mountain_n and_o hill_n do_v move_v and_o shake_v as_o apparent_o as_o when_o the_o ram_n and_o lamb_n in_o a_o flock_n do_v leap_v and_o skip_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 19.18_o that_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 29.6_o verse_n 7._o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v demand_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n why_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n as_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v that_o question_n add_v these_o word_n tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o it_o
people_n but_o then_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o people_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 29._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o man_n corrupt_a passion_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o tame_v but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n that_o be_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a folly_n or_o he_o make_v his_o folly_n conspicuous_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o as_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o see_v by_o many_o but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 17._o verse_n 30._o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o man_n body_n &_o so_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o heart_n be_v sound_a &_o incorrupt_a it_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n lively_a &_o healthful_a so_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_a that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinful_a passion_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o particular_o from_o envy_n as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n imply_v even_o this_o also_o through_o god_n blessing_n &_o the_o quiet_a and_o joy_n which_o it_o work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 17.22_o do_v render_v the_o whole_a body_n vigorous_a &_o healthful_a and_o so_o to_o appear_v outward_o and_o consequent_o it_o lengthen_v man_n life_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a &_o tender_a constitution_n for_o this_o some_o think_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n but_o envy_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o rot_a heart_n full_a of_o envy_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a waste_n and_o consume_v the_o strong_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o job_n 5.2_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o any_o way_n wrong_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o neglect_v to_o relieve_v he_o out_o of_o a_o base_a esteem_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o not_o regard_v though_o he_o perish_v in_o his_o want_n for_o that_o this_o be_v employ_v the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v reproach_v his_o maker_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o creator_n when_o his_o creature_n be_v wrong_v especial_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v a_o base_a pervert_n of_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o make_v some_o rich_a &_o some_o poor_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o many_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n make_v they_o poor_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v crush_v and_o oppress_v they_o 3._o because_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v himself_o at_o defiance_n against_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o protect_v they_o or_o at_o least_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o honour_n god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a do_v thereby_o honour_n god_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v god_n command_n herein_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o relieve_v those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v and_o so_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o relieve_v they_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 4._o in_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o mingle_v rich_a and_o poor_a together_o verse_n 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n or_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o wickedness_n or_o his_o wickedness_n be_v the_o very_a outward_a mean_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o that_o solomon_n mean_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n wherein_o he_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 18.18_o according_o therefore_o the_o full_a drift_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n sudden_o &_o unexpected_o and_o violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n where_o because_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n they_o will_v by_o their_o good_a will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o hereto_o also_o agree_v those_o expression_n elsewhere_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o raise_v the_o storm_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o free_v themselves_o but_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o dust_n or_o smoke_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n &_o so_o send_v pack_v to_o their_o place_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.4_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v they_o on_o with_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o 3._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o death_n not_o only_o from_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o hope_n either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o i_o know_v some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n either_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n &_o affection_n or_o of_o their_o disappointment_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v usual_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o wicked_a design_n yea_o that_o nothing_o succeed_v well_o with_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o some_o understand_v the_o second_o clause_n either_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n hope_n in_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n even_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o david_n express_v it_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.53_o or_o else_o that_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v verse_n 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o understand_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o store_v up_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v as_o careful_o preserve_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.11_o there_o wisdom_n constant_o reside_v as_o in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v fetch_v it_o for_o thence_o she_o do_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n manifest_v herself_o which_o last_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n dwell_v in_o such_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v continual_o proclaim_v or_o which_o be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n can_v and_o do_v usual_o conceal_v his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o indiscreet_o or_o vainglorious_o utter_v what_o he_o know_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n
of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v that_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v babble_v whatever_o they_o know_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o it_o be_v &_o out_o it_o must_v according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n proverb_n one_o farthing_n in_o a_o empty_a pitcher_n will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v know_v their_o folly_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o 12.23_o verse_n 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o when_o a_o people_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n religious_a &_o righteous_a this_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o a_o glory_n &_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o &_o also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o so_o thereby_o they_o become_v renown_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o ruin_v it_o bring_v upon_o they_o verse_n 35._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o foolish_a carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n make_v his_o prince_n ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o business_n with_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 22.8_o than_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 10.5_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o both_o kindle_v anger_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o make_v it_o flame_n high_o and_o high_o where_o it_o be_v before_o verse_n 2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v apt_o and_o seasonable_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o free_a from_o those_o moral_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o that_o do_v according_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o health_n of_o other_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n both_o to_o the_o speaker_n &_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 11.30_o and_o 13.12_o but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o frowardness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v rather_o wound_v then_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o peace_n health_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n spirit_n by_o disturb_v they_o by_o grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o anger_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n by_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n do_v make_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o thereby_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o pollution_n and_o disposednesse_n to_o far_a sin_n which_o they_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v much_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o increase_v â—hat_n they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n &_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o enjoy_v it_o with_o much_o quiet_a &_o comfort_n yea_o beside_o when_o the_o righteous_a have_v but_o a_o little_a no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o little_a house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.16_o but_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o trouble_n many_o misery_n cross_n and_o calamity_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o their_o revenue_n do_v usual_o waste_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o if_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n do_v usual_o quarrel_v &_o contend_v about_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o have_v much_o or_o little_a be_v never_o free_a from_o inward_a perplexity_n &_o trouble_n partly_o through_o the_o unsatiablenesse_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n and_o their_o toil_a &_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o get_v riches_n partly_o through_o their_o continual_a vex_a fear_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o endure_v for_o what_o they_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v or_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a and_o partly_o through_o their_o fret_a and_o vex_v for_o every_o loss_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o scarce_o ever_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v with_o any_o quiet_a or_o comfort_n verse_n 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o seedsman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o impart_v unto_o many_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n study_v within_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v impart_v it_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o other_o which_o last_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n they_o neither_o can_v disperse_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n nor_o do_v they_o care_v or_o ever_o think_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v only_a vanity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o lip_n can_v disperse_v verse_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n both_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n &_o consequent_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o service_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o clause_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v not_o therein_o that_o cost_v bestow_v that_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n sacrifice_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n verse_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o way_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n proverb_n god_n therefore_o hate_v the_o religious_a service_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o conversation_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a because_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o god_n wrath_n nothing_o that_o he_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o might_n even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a though_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n proverb_n he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n so_o here_o he_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n show_v that_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o full_a of_o weakness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o those_o that_o may_v seem_v most_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o verse_n 10._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o grievous_a correction_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o those_o &_o shall_v certain_o befall_v those_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n
be_v rich_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.21_o or_o of_o those_o that_o rash_o do_v what_o ever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o counsel_n or_o deliberation_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n verse_n 6._o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v treasure_n get_v by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n they_o no_o way_n do_v good_a either_o to_o they_o or_o they_o nor_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o be_v like_o dust_n or_o chaff_n or_o smoke_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n this_o way_n and_o that_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o and_o 13.11_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n to_o wit_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a verse_n 7._o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v see_v they_o or_o dwell_v with_o they_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v both_o terrible_a and_o continual_a terrible_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o because_o terror_n of_o conscience_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o tear_n and_o grate_v their_o spirit_n and_o continual_a because_o though_o their_o wealth_n get_v by_o robbery_n continue_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v keep_v fast_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v take_v so_o than_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o forego_n clause_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o unjust_a judge_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a robber_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a they_o sin_v not_o therein_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o be_v reprove_v they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o verse_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v froward_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o be_v crooked_a &_o sinful_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.32_o 2_o sam._n 22.27_o and_o job_n 5.13_o and_o strange_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a reason_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n strange_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strange_a because_o in_o choose_v such_o way_n man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n eternal_a verse_n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o housetop_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v mope_v all_o alone_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 22.8_o where_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n yea_o upon_o the_o battlement_n there_o or_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o some_o narrow_a corner_n there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n abovesaid_a then_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o house_n of_o society_n that_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a goodly_a house_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n to_o wit_n because_o though_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o woman_n a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o brawl_v so_o that_o solomon_n aim_v herein_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o brawl_a wife_n do_v so_o overturn_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n that_o whereas_o god_n say_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o gen._n 2.18_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o though_o a_o man_n get_v a_o wife_n that_o bring_v he_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o land_n for_o her_o portion_n or_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a house_n yet_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o if_o she_o prove_v a_o brawl_a and_o contentious_a woman_n verse_n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a desire_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o ignorant_o and_o through_o infirmity_n but_o witting_o and_o advise_o all_o his_o delight_n &_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a now_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o clause_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v this_o his_o neighbour_n find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v though_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o will_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o mischief_n they_o then_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a proverb_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n whole_o and_o only_o bend_v to_o desire_v the_o hurt_n of_o man_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o man_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o mischief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o near_a relation_n or_o that_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o carry_v himself_o never_o so_o kind_o or_o friendly_a to_o he_o shall_v yet_o find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 11._o when_o the_o scorner_n be_v punish_v the_o simple_a be_v make_v wise_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.25_o verse_n 12._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v many_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v together_o with_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n &_o how_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n imply_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n at_o last_o do_v utter_o destroy_v they_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o mark_n and_o observe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o how_o many_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o so_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o mind_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o run_v on_o desperate_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n god_n do_v overthrow_n or_o 3._o that_o observe_v how_o exceed_o they_o prosper_v he_o consider_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o conclude_v that_o hereby_o god_n harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o sure_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v at_o length_n destroy_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o observe_v and_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o become_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o righteous_a while_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o reap_v no_o good_a by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v verse_n 14._o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n pacify_v anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o it_o cool_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v severe_o bend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o offender_n or_o general_o it_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o high_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o as_o gift_n be_v very_o please_v to_o man_n so_o they_o also_o testify_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v they_o and_o be_v close_o give_v that_o take_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o open_a receive_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o alm_n give_v secret_o so_o that_o a_o man_n left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v matth._n 6.3_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n
that_o fall_v from_o his_o integrity_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n either_o by_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o trouble_a fountain_n and_o a_o corrupt_a spring_n because_o those_o natural_a corruption_n that_o lie_v before_o in_o he_o as_o so_o much_o mud_n or_o gravel_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o life_n be_v hereby_o mud_v with_o carnal_a respect_n &_o worldly_a interest_n &_o so_o he_o that_o be_v before_o high_o honour_v &_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v become_v hereby_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o lamentable_a worthless_a &_o base_a rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a to_o any_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o that_o it_o breed_v choler_n &_o so_o bring_v man_n into_o many_o dangerous_a disease_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.26_o &_o 18.5_o so_o for_o man_n to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n &_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n above_o other_o which_o be_v natural_o indeed_o to_o man_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n &_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o base_a &_o dishonourable_a to_o enjoy_v any_o of_o these_o upon_o due_a cause_n be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o ambitious_o to_o hunt_v after_o they_o &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vainglory_n &_o make_v man_n vile_a &_o despicable_a the_o more_o man_n labour_v for_o they_o the_o more_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o they_o verse_n 28._o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.32_o be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v continual_o in_o desperate_a danger_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v of_o her_o wall_n any_o â—ody_n may_v go_v out_o &_o come_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o it_o and_o it_o lie_v always_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o command_n of_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n many_o thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n which_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o he_o &_o his_o enemy_n evil_a spirit_n &_o wicked_a man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o &_o prevail_v over_o he_o &_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n &_o make_v he_o do_v whatever_o they_o please_v man_n be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o a_o well-walled_a city_n but_o satan_n have_v break_v down_o this_o wall_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n unless_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o renew_v grace_n every_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o corrupt_a passion_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 12.17_o so_o honour_n that_o be_v praise_n &_o preferment_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n disgrace_n &_o dishonour_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n &_o reason_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v honour_v 2._o consequent_o because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a it_o be_v uncomely_a enough_o to_o offend_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v any_o ornament_n to_o he_o that_o it_o make_v his_o folly_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o &_o 3._o because_o a_o fool_n know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v sure_a to_o abuse_v it_o both_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n &_o rain_n in_o harvest_n be_v the_o curse_n &_o scourge_v of_o god_n upon_o a_o land_n so_o be_v wicked_a fool_n when_o exalt_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o ominous_a thing_n so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o man_n as_o presage_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v verse_n 2._o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v many_o several_a way_n this_o similitude_n may_v be_v apply_v &_o that_o not_o without_o good_a probability_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v appoint_v the_o fly_a bird_n where_o it_o shall_v light_v &_o rest_v itself_o but_o it_o wander_v &_o rove_v up_o &_o down_o where_o it_o please_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o curse_a cause_n any_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o fly_a &_o rove_a of_o a_o bird_n in_o her_o flight_n can_v no_o way_n hurt_v a_o man_n &_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o body_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o a_o causeless_a curse_n 3._o that_o a_o causeless_a curse_n never_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n &_o as_o a_o bird_n fly_v away_o in_o the_o air_n &_o 4._o that_o as_o bird_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fowler_n the_o net_n snare_n or_o pitfalls_a that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o do_v easy_o by_o fly_v get_v away_o &_o save_v themselves_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v always_o secure_v from_o a_o causeless_a curse_n it_o shall_v never_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o verse_n 3._o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rider_n may_v rule_v and_o turn_v he_o which_o way_n he_o please_v for_o solomon_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o they_o use_v horse_n either_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o war_n or_o for_o draw_v &_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o &_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.13_o verse_n 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sentence_n but_o they_o may_v both_o be_v reconcile_v together_o and_o that_o three_o several_a way_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v 1_o that_o man_n must_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o consent_v to_o he_o flatter_v or_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n lest_o hereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o folly_n &_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o must_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n to_o wit_n by_o give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o his_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n require_v as_o namely_o by_o reprove_v he_o &_o discover_v his_o folly_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n lest_o by_o spare_v he_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o 2._o that_o according_a as_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o wicked_a fool_n be_v sometime_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n &_o sometime_o it_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v answer_v he_o circumstance_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o person_n &_o thing_n must_v be_v all_o due_o herein_o observe_v as_o for_o instance_n if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o incorrigible_a scorner_n see_v chap._n 9.8_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o half-headed_a man_n or_o one_o distemper_v with_o drink_n that_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v or_o if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v nor_o yield_v whatever_o be_v say_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o shall_v answer_v he_o will_v thereby_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a folly_n to_o
for_o that_o anger_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a to_o wit_n by_o entertain_v any_o unjust_a surmise_n or_o evil_a purpose_n against_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v be_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.5_o utter_v it_o not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o evil_n do_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v often_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o give_v it_o over_o much_o be_v say_v by_o many_o expositor_n to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o agurs_n speech_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n stir_v man_n up_o to_o several_a virtue_n in_o the_o close_a here_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o any_o evil_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o 2._o some_o conceive_v that_o have_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n he_o add_v here_o this_o caution_n that_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o must_v not_o grow_v proud_a and_o turbulent_a at_o least_o if_o their_o spirit_n begin_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n they_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o &_o 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o &_o that_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v foolish_o lift_v up_o themselves_o &_o think_v any_o evil_n against_o a_o king_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o stop_n &_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o particular_a precept_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o wâ—nt_v before_o verse_n 33._o sure_o the_o churn_v of_o milk_n bring_v forth_o butter_n and_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n so_o the_o force_n of_o wrath_n bring_v forth_o strife_n that_o be_v the_o urge_n of_o man_n to_o wrath_n that_o haply_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o calm_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n or_o the_o press_v of_o man_n to_o far_a wrath_n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o passion_n already_o by_o many_o reiterated_a provocation_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a contention_n now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n man_n shall_v beware_v of_o such_o foolish_a proud_a and_o angry_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o other_o or_o of_o far_a enrage_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a already_o by_o any_o provoke_a language_n to_o wit_n because_o such_o provocation_n do_v usual_o produce_v bitter_a quarrel_n and_o those_o do_v usual_o end_v in_o great_a mischief_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n solomon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n of_o this_o name_n and_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o name_n lemuel_n and_o solomon_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v question_v the_o word_n lemuel_n be_v by_o interpretation_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o god_n to_o he_o or_o god_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v either_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o by_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n or_o at_o least_o that_o his_o mother_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o now_o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o whether_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o in_o a_o three_o person_n give_v himself_o this_o name_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v to_o succeed_v or_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n which_o some_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n here_o that_o call_v he_o lemuel_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n because_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n that_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o prophecy_n that_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o when_o she_o first_o discover_v his_o natural_a temper_n incline_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o here_o she_o warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v or_o rather_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o her_o love_n only_o make_v her_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v dash_v upon_o these_o rock_n or_o when_o haply_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o foresee_v his_o danger_n in_o these_o regard_n and_o so_o labour_v by_o these_o holy_a instruction_n to_o antidote_n he_o against_o these_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophecy_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.1_o before_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o chap._n 4.3_o 4._o how_o his_o father_n instruct_v he_o and_o here_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o mother_n also_o teach_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o bathsheba_n have_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o upon_o her_o repentance_n she_o be_v so_o far_o honour_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n verse_n 2._o what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v for_o who_o be_v &_o birth_n for_o who_o life_n &_o well-doing_n every_o way_n for_o who_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o praiseworthy_a carriage_n of_o thyself_o in_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o for_o who_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o have_v offer_v up_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v so_o many_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n be_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v her_o dearly-beloved_n son_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o she_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o proceed_v from_o her_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o hearken_v the_o more_o affectionate_o to_o she_o as_o for_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o she_o here_o use_v what_o my_o son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n import_v abundance_n of_o affection_n even_o more_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o word_n son_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o party_n speak_v to_o to_o mind_n serious_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v only_o say_v ah_o my_o dear_a son_n harken_v diligent_o to_o i_o but_o rather_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v not_o express_v what_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v what_o think_v thou_o my_o son_n or_o what_o affection_n do_v thou_o bear_v towards_o i_o or_o rather_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o or_o desire_n and_o require_v from_o thou_o what_o counsel_n or_o charge_n shall_v i_o give_v thou_o rather_o than_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o give_v not_o thy_o strength_n unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o estate_n body_n and_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o 7.26_o nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o destroy_v king_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v thou_o employ_v thyself_o in_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v common_o destroy_v not_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n only_o but_o even_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o
repetition_n in_o prayer_n so_o they_o come_v from_o a_o holy_a &_o fervent_a spirit_n be_v here_o forbid_v for_o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o press_v the_o same_o request_n again_o and_o again_o in_o prayer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 9.18_o 19_o even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o when_o he_o pray_v before_o his_o passion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o three_o several_a time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v express_o note_v matth._n 26.44_o see_v also_o joh_n 17.14_o 16._o that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o lengthen_v out_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a babble_n and_o with_o a_o clamorous_a and_o vain_a ingeminate_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v mere_o with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o be_v move_v with_o the_o mere_a press_v of_o our_o request_n with_o many_o word_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v matth._n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n verse_n 3._o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o multitude_n of_o business_n produce_v usual_o many_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n do_v as_o usual_o produce_v and_o discover_v much_o folly_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.19_o whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o prayer_n as_o think_v therewith_o to_o please_v god_n be_v the_o while_o ignorant_a and_o heartless_a hypocrite_n that_o pray_v without_o understanding_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n there_o will_v be_v much_o foolish_a and_o vain_a babble_n in_o such_o prayer_n verse_n 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.21_o &_o numb_a 30.2_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o such_o man_n as_o thus_o neglect_v to_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o these_o he_o term_v fool_n because_o it_o be_v egregious_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vain_a fickle_a spirit_n as_o to_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v vow_v 2._o because_o such_o man_n do_v no_o less_o than_o mock_n and_o deceive_v god_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o gross_a folly_n by_o do_v thus_o to_o hazard_v god_n displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a every_o moment_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o it_o especial_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o will_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a their_o rashness_n in_o vow_v discover_v that_o they_o never_o think_v reverent_o enough_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o pay_v their_o vow_n this_o show_v their_o dead-heartedness_n and_o cold_a affection_n and_o if_o they_o pay_v they_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o deep_a hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v thus_o to_o be_v mock_v verse_n 5._o better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v to_o wit_n because_o man_n be_v before_o they_o have_v vow_v free_a whether_o they_o will_v vow_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o vow_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 76.11_o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o vow_n be_v enjoin_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o make_v any_o vow_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o pay_v they_o even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o sin_v not_o in_o your_o anger_n verse_n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v restrain_v thy_o mouth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o overflow_v and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o rash_a vow_v or_o by_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o thou_o have_v rash_o make_v for_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n solomon_n urge_v the_o careful_a performance_n of_o vow_n make_v so_o here_o he_o press_v the_o care_n of_o avoid_v all_o rashness_n in_o vow_v whereby_o man_n do_v often_o make_v unlawful_a vow_n and_o often_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o then_o think_v by_o some_o shift_n or_o other_o to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v not_o so_o little_a a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o bring_v sin_n and_o so_o ruin_v upon_o thy_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o in_o that_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o intimate_v either_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o vow_v because_o man_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v over-apt_a to_o break_v their_o vow_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o so_o their_o vow_n prove_v no_o better_o than_o snare_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n herein_o by_o allege_v the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fleshly_a corruption_n or_o 3._o that_o rash_a vow_n be_v usual_o make_v not_o upon_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n but_o for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a reason_n not_o that_o man_n may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o promote_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v gratify_v themselves_o in_o some_o carnal_a interest_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o sinful_a design_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n for_o 1._o by_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a angel_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v god_n people_n and_o so_o observe_v all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v thus_o of_o this_o clause_n that_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o woman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o here_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v to_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v by_o pretend_v that_o they_o err_v in_o make_v those_o vow_n lest_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o this_o their_o folly_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.20_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o say_v not_o before_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o who_o understand_v full_o what_o thy_o intention_n in_o vow_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o not_o perform_v of_o thy_o vow_n by_o say_v i_o make_v this_o vow_n unadvised_o or_o ignorant_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o or_o 3._o by_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.7_o towards_o the_o people_n and_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o
learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o money_n in_o that_o these_o yield_v a_o real_a benefit_n to_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o whereas_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v never_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n nor_o clothe_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n of_o money_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o increase_n thereof_o he_o may_v starve_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o insatiablenesse_n of_o covetous_a man_n desire_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o think_v he_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o that_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o wealth_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n that_o be_v he_o that_o love_v abundance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v though_o his_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o exceed_o increase_v which_o may_v also_o be_v intend_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o imply_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n seek_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o verse_n 11._o when_o good_n increase_v they_o be_v increase_v that_o eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o great_a estate_n man_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o servant_n and_o the_o great_a family_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o great_a resort_n there_o will_v be_v to_o their_o house_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o that_o will_v hang_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o this_o than_o solomon_n have_v concern_v who_o numerous_a family_n and_o huge_a expense_n see_v 1_o king_n 4.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o save_v the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o first_o that_o the_o owner_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o their_o estate_n but_o the_o see_v of_o they_o spend_v by_o other_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o only_o he_o see_v other_o consume_v they_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20.35_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o see_v his_o good_n so_o waste_v and_o consume_v or_o second_o that_o they_o enjoy_v no_o other_o good_a by_o their_o abundance_n but_o only_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o their_o own_o that_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o this_o be_v i_o for_o otherwise_o a_o servant_n or_o stranger_n may_v please_v himself_o with_o look_v on_o his_o house_n and_o garden_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o he_o verse_n 12._o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a whether_o he_o eat_v little_a or_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o if_o he_o eat_v little_a yet_o be_v weary_v with_o hard_a labour_n that_o will_v make_v he_o sleep_v sound_o and_o if_o he_o eat_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o healthfulness_n and_o labour_n his_o stomach_n will_v digest_v it_o and_o so_o his_o sleep_n will_v not_o be_v break_v with_o crude_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n fume_v up_o from_o his_o stomach_n into_o his_o brain_n and_o beside_o his_o labour_n do_v so_o take_v up_o his_o thought_n thurby_o this_o mean_v his_o mind_n be_v much_o free_v from_o those_o eark_a thought_n and_o covet_v desire_n which_o render_v other_o man_n sleep_n less_o sweet_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v to_o wit_n the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wealth_n which_o through_o much_o business_n anxious_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v be_v get_v unjust_o do_v break_v his_o sleep_n or_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o former_a clause_n to_o which_o this_o be_v oppose_v the_o abundance_n that_o he_o eat_v wherewith_o overcharge_v his_o stomach_n he_o be_v much_o distemper_v thereby_o and_o either_o can_v sleep_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o sleep_v very_o unquiet_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v among_o the_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o riches_n this_o be_v above_o other_o a_o evil_a disease_n or_o a_o sore_a evil_n a_o very_a grievous_a and_o bitter_a evil_n namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n to_o they_o make_v they_o proud_a idle_a luxurious_a etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o be_v much_o vex_v and_o afflict_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n concern_v their_o riches_n or_o because_o they_o expose_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o violence_n and_o rapine_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o â—eason_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o wit_n by_o thief_n and_o robber_n by_o tyrant_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o treacherous_a violence_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v hoard_v up_o and_o with_o much_o care_n keep_v his_o riches_n as_o expect_v much_o happiness_n thereby_o and_o to_o live_v joyful_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o want_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o child_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n they_o shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o sore_a evil_n verse_n 14._o but_o those_o riches_n perish_v by_o evil_a travel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o beside_o this_o forementioned_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v usual_o keep_v to_o the_o owner_n hurt_n there_o be_v another_o vanity_n whereto_o riches_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o be_v that_o many_o time_n too_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o they_o perish_v by_o evil_a travel_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o they_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o a_o man_n do_v extreme_o afflict_v himself_o with_o sore_a travel_n and_o toil_n both_o to_o increase_v and_o advance_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v or_o else_o that_o they_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o improvident_a course_n or_o by_o his_o successeless_a travel_n and_o the_o loss_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o trade_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n when_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v thrive_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o and_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o father_n when_o he_o die_v have_v nothing_o to_o leave_v his_o son_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o father_n be_v usual_o more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o child_n then_o for_o themselves_o or_o the_o son_n have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o son_n of_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v seldom_o bring_v up_o to_o labour_n or_o to_o any_o way_n or_o trade_n of_o live_v whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n naked_a shall_v be_v return_n to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o vanity_n in_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o wealth_n whilst_o they_o live_v yet_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v part_v withal_o they_o have_v when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o hard_a labour_n verse_n 16._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n that_o in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o go_v &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o those_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v keep_v for_o his_o hurt_n or_o when_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o all_o lose_v and_o go_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_a also_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o
a_o dead_a corpse_n together_o with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o mourner_n do_v natural_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o holy_a meditation_n they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o such_o meeting_n will_v be_v serious_o and_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o will_v diligent_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o change_n come_v verse_n 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o one_o that_o will_v frown_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o free_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v better_a than_o the_o smile_n and_o flattery_n of_o clawback_n and_o parasite_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o that_o be_v by_o the_o austere_a and_o frown_a look_n of_o such_o a_o reprover_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprove_v be_v make_v better_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o amendment_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o will_v afterward_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o sorrow_n not_o of_o anger_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a sober_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whether_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o affliction_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o or_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o death_n at_o funeral_n whereto_o indeed_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n be_v better_a than_o light_n frolic_a and_o profuse_a mirth_n when_o man_n swim_v in_o sensual_a delight_n and_o never_o mind_v their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o approach_a end_n or_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o that_o be_v by_o sorrow_n manifest_v in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v make_v better_o to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o man_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n vain_a and_o light_n and_o foolish_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o be_v check_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o become_v serious_o sensible_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n and_o eternal_a good_a whereby_o way_n be_v make_v also_o to_o true_a chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a paradox_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sorrow_n in_o other_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o mourn_n then_o among_o those_o that_o laugh_v and_o that_o because_o sad_a object_n be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n that_o make_v it_o go_v steady_a the_o sad_a countenance_n of_o mourner_n do_v keep_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o from_o those_o vanity_n whereinto_o at_o feast_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v very_o elegant_o express_v for_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a verse_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n those_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n be_v there_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v they_o be_v still_o think_v of_o death_n and_o such_o mournful_a thing_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o want_n and_o misery_n that_o other_o endure_v as_o remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n yea_o when_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o feast_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o muse_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v fore-armed_n against_o such_o calamity_n come_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o do_v live_v always_o as_o those_o that_o must_v present_o die_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fool_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o their_o mind_n run_v altogether_o upon_o good_a cheer_n and_o laughter_n and_o revel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mourning_n yet_o than_o they_o will_v be_v all_o for_o merriment_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a pleasure_n through_o unpreparednesse_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o any_o misery_n or_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o second_o that_o wise_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v among_o mourner_n there_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o occasion_n keep_v away_o whereas_o fool_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v only_o in_o frolic_a company_n at_o feast_n and_o tavern_n and_o such_o like_a place_n their_o heart_n be_v there_o when_o they_o can_v be_v there_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v their_o share_n at_o every_o merry_a meeting_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o that_o which_o wise_a man_n choose_v be_v like_a to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n choose_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o jest_n and_o merry_a discourse_n or_o rather_o the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o clawback_n and_o parasite_n which_o as_o so_o many_o siren_n song_n do_v please_v and_o delight_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o pleasant_a music_n and_o sing_n do_v tickle_a and_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o one_o wise_a reprover_n be_v better_a than_o many_o flatter_a fool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o prudent_a friend_n that_o will_v seasonable_o and_o wise_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o flattery_n of_o fool_n that_o will_v soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o vice_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 141.5_o &_o pro._n 15.31_o 32._o &_o 27.6_o and_o thus_o flattery_n may_v be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o folly_n both_o of_o the_o flatterer_n and_o of_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o be_v flatter_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o if_o solomon_n have_v say_v as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jest_n and_o flattery_n of_o fool_n so_o a_o humble_v reprove_v and_o reform_v sorrow_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o allure_a and_o bewitch_a pleasure_n but_o other_o do_v far_o better_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o because_o reproof_n do_v usual_o cause_v sorrow_n at_o first_o in_o the_o party_n reprove_v therefore_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o prove_v sorrow_n to_o be_v better_a than_o mirth_n verse_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o as_o thorn_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n which_o yet_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v sudden_o kindle_v and_o give_v a_o great_a blaze_n but_o present_o they_o be_v burn_v out_o and_o so_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o there_o be_v much_o noise_n but_o little_a fire_n much_o light_n but_o little_a heat_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n continue_v raw_a in_o the_o pot_n yea_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o at_o first_o they_o may_v be_v scorch_v a_o little_a yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o thorough_o warm_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n
slight_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o grow_v loose_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n 3._o they_o that_o take_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v overjust_a and_o wise_a in_o censure_v and_o judge_v and_o prosecute_n the_o law_n against_o other_o they_o hold_v that_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v advise_v not_o hereupon_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o reprove_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v offend_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 4._o they_o that_o understand_v that_o of_o man_n have_v a_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o say_v that_o here_o a_o other_o extremity_n be_v forbid_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v over-base_a and_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o by_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o judge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o do_v and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o by_o be_v prone_a ever_o and_o anon_o causeless_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v quench_v god_n spirit_n and_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 18._o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n withal_o possible_a care_n and_o zeal_n not_o be_v slack_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n nor_o decline_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n at_o any_o time_n namely_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v constant_o to_o this_o golden_a mean_v prescribe_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n walk_v accurate_o by_o line_n and_o by_o rule_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v over-righteous_a and_o over-wise_a nor_o over-wicked_n and_o foolish_a but_o to_o labour_v after_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o avoid_v such_o extreme_n yea_o this_o man_n shall_v do_v constant_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ever_o befall_v they_o some_o i_o know_v do_v refer_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v our_o hand_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o extreme_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o those_o misery_n before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o which_o those_o extreme_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o and_o though_o his_o righteousness_n may_v seem_v to_o expose_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o such_o trial_n verse_n 19_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v many_o mighty_a man_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 31.7_o and_o by_o mighty_a man_n be_v mean_v gallant_a soldier_n or_o wise_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o commander_n to_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o city_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o wisdom_n whereby_o man_n observe_v that_o holy_a mean_a and_o moderation_n before_o prescribe_v and_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n before_o mention_v will_v better_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n whereto_o man_n by_o such_o extreme_n do_v expose_v themselves_o or_o from_o those_o evil_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o even_o the_o righteous_a do_v sometime_o undergo_v than_o such_o mighty_a man_n can_v defend_v a_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o invincible_a which_o no_o city_n can_v possible_o be_v yea_o many_o other_o way_n wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n to_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 16.32_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 24.5_o i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a extreme_n will_v better_o support_v and_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n than_o many_o great_a and_o potent_a friend_n in_o court_n or_o city_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v i_o think_v the_o clear_a verse_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v that_o never_o sin_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n some_o also_o extend_v this_o far_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o even_o in_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o particle_n for_o show_v it_o be_v i_o answer_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wisdom_n do_v indeed_o exceed_o strengthen_v a_o man_n though_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o do_v sometime_o out_o of_o frailty_n offend_v or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o wisdom_n namely_o because_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o sin_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v offence_n and_o to_o behave_v himself_o prudent_o in_o a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o other_o verse_n 21._o also_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n charity_n and_o meekness_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o be_v here_o prescribe_v under_o that_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o offence_n be_v most_o frequent_o give_v and_o that_o as_o a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n whereby_o man_n life_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o they_o yet_o withal_o this_o exhortation_n seem_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o forego_n sentence_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o see_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v sometime_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v bear_v with_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a direction_n include_v in_o these_o word_n also_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v over-ready_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o of_o other_o lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o by_o suffer_v other_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o servant_n to_o curse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o second_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o other_o say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o close_o to_o stand_v listen_v and_o harken_v what_o other_o speak_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n they_o happen_v to_o hear_v base_a and_o abject_a man_n perhaps_o their_o own_o servant_n reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o three_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o mind_v the_o evil_a speech_n of_o other_o but_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o to_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o and_o to_o plot_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o that_o because_o those_o may_v do_v this_o against_o who_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v enrage_v whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o ill_a word_n be_v least_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o servant_n verse_n 22._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v
affair_n with_o nimbleness_n and_o dexterity_n and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o good_a in_o itself_o yet_o he_o mar_v it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o do_v it_o with_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o some_o way_n fail_v gross_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v our_o right_a hand_n then_o our_o left_a and_o find_v more_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n therein_o and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o sure_o and_o handsome_o and_o quick_o therewith_o then_o with_o the_o leave_v which_o make_v we_o also_o most_o to_o esteem_n of_o that_o hand_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o thence_o be_v both_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o fool_n at_o his_o left_a verse_n 3._o yea_o also_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n even_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a he_o can_v hide_v his_o folly_n but_o through_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o grace_n he_o some_o way_n or_o other_o discover_v it_o to_o all_o man_n or_o not_o only_o in_o his_o undertake_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o even_o in_o all_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o talk_n his_o look_n his_o gate_n his_o gesture_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n observable_a in_o his_o deportment_n of_o himself_o he_o proclaim_v his_o folly_n so_o palpable_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n namely_o that_o when_o a_o fool_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o clear_o discover_v his_o folly_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o folly_n he_o be_v withal_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v all_o other_o of_o folly_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v i_o think_v far_o the_o clear_a v._o 4._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o place_n of_o power_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o high_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o thou_o as_o a_o storm_n or_o flame_n of_o fire_n sudden_o arise_v in_o his_o breast_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 16.32_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n that_o be_v be_v not_o transport_v in_o mind_n or_o move_v inward_o herewith_o or_o bustle_v not_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o angry_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o keep_v still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o thy_o condition_n call_v and_o duty_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o anger_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o place_n or_o duty_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v be_v constant_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o in_o anger_n cast_v off_o thy_o allegiance_n cease_v not_o to_o carry_v thyself_o as_o become_v a_o subject_n but_o by_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o submission_n yield_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.3_o for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v haply_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n wrath_n be_v always_o implacable_a but_o fear_v not_o that_o such_o a_o yield_a carriage_n will_v allay_v the_o great_a discontent_n thy_o prince_n can_v take_v up_o against_o thou_o whether_o causelesse_o or_o just_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 25.15_o and_o this_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o one_o particular_a precept_n of_o wisdom_n which_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a and_o comfort_n of_o man_n life_n verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o humane_a affair_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o unworthy_a person_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v from_o his_o look_v favourable_o or_o with_o neglect_n or_o displeasure_n upon_o man_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a fault_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fault_n in_o prince_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o usual_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n in_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v over-carelesse_a in_o choose_v man_n for_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v of_o themselves_o what_o man_n be_v they_o must_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o other_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o mistake_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flattery_n and_o false_a report_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o evil_a which_o may_v occasion_v man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o respect_n allegiance_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o their_o prince_n of_o which_o solomon_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o stumble_v not_o at_o it_o verse_n 6._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v very_a fool_n weak_a man_n that_o be_v of_o no_o ability_n for_o government_n and_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n be_v advance_v by_o prince_n the_o abstract_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o concrete_a as_o in_o ps_n 5.9_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n that_o be_v man_n rich_a in_o wisdom_n and_o other_o precious_a endowment_n man_n of_o great_a eminency_n for_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o commonwealth_n when_o silly_a mean_a people_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a place_n and_o noble_a person_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o so_o they_o do_v likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n like_o prince_n and_o by_o servant_n be_v mean_v unworthy_a contemptible_a person_n man_n base_a bear_v and_o of_o a_o low_a sordid_a condition_n and_o especial_o man_n of_o base_a and_o servile_a spirit_n that_o be_v very_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o prince_n walk_v like_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o condition_n or_o man_n of_o princely_a quality_n of_o free_a noble_a prudent_a and_o pious_a spirit_n learned_a wise_a grave_a and_o godly_a man_n verse_n 8._o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o &c_n &c_n both_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v proverbial_a expression_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o by_o do_v evil_a to_o other_o man_n do_v usual_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o solomon_n drift_n in_o allege_v they_o here_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o prince_n in_o advance_v unworthy_a person_n and_o cast_v down_o or_o disregard_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n by_o show_v that_o whilst_o prince_n do_v by_o these_o disorder_n in_o government_n oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n or_o wrong_v any_o particular_a person_n it_o redound_v usual_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o trouble_n misery_n and_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o or_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a person_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v down_o and_o base_a person_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n because_o ambitious_a person_n do_v many_o time_n climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n by_o undermine_v and_o supplant_n other_o and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v afterward_o do_v to_o they_o or_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n they_o contrive_v mischief_n against_o other_o and_o the_o evil_n intend_v against_o they_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o themselves_o or_o 3_o to_o clear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o subject_n upon_o any_o discontent_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o break_v out_o into_o any_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o by_o any_o secret_a treachery_n because_o such_o attempt_n do_v usual_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o 4._o to_o hint_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a of_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o injurious_a deal_n with_o other_o whereby_o fool_n do_v usual_o bring_v much_o terror_n upon_o their_o
whole_o he_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a be_v make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a we_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v from_o he_o 4._o because_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v create_v we_o be_v continual_o preserve_v and_o 5._o because_o consequent_o he_o be_v able_a every_o moment_n to_o destroy_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o his_o service_n especial_o out_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o year_n the_o flower_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o in_o their_o prime_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o shall_v man_n be_v mindful_a of_o do_v this_o because_o in_o youth_n man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n &_o as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o regard_n that_o be_v once_o accustom_v to_o sin_n they_o will_v hardly_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o old_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wherein_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v ever_o full_a of_o complaint_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a because_o old_a age_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v in_o their_o youth_n nor_o will_v scarce_o find_v freedom_n of_o spirit_n enough_o serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o mind_v the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o overburthen_n that_o age_n with_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o repent_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v already_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o early_a piety_n of_o their_o youth_n store_n up_o those_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o old_a age_n verse_n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o by_o the_o light_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o artificial_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v particular_o mention_v either_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v how_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v to_o old_a man_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n thereof_o or_o else_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o the_o twilight_n both_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o many_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o dim-sightednesse_a of_o old_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o old_a age_n come_v that_o do_v so_o darken_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o discern_v the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v dark_a with_o they_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o also_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n that_o be_v even_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o rain_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o cloudy_a to_o old_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o eye_n even_o the_o clear_a air_n to_o age_a man_n be_v duskish_a and_o misty_a young_a man_n may_v have_v some_o distemper_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o and_o yet_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o but_o old_a man_n eye_n be_v cloud_v without_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v clear_o again_o but_o because_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n judgement_n memory_n and_o fancy_n which_o do_v in_o old_a age_n become_v more_o dark_a and_o dull_a than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n youth_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n that_o do_v constant_o attend_v old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o former_a day_n be_v then_o turn_v into_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n all_o their_o former_a comfort_n both_o great_a and_o less_o do_v then_o fail_v they_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o other_o do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n prosperity_n and_o joy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o light_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.31_o &_o 2_o sam._n 23.4_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n grievous_a affliction_n such_o as_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o former_a joy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o in_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o so_o also_o isa_n 13_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o according_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v continual_o in_o old_a man_n ascend_v from_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n and_o the_o defluxion_n of_o rheum_n and_o phlegm_n by_o the_o eye_n nostril_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o in_o winter_n though_o it_o rain_v very_o much_o yet_o the_o sky_n be_v still_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n the_o very_a rain_n that_o fall_v return_v back_o vapour_n into_o the_o air_n that_o do_v again_o fill_v the_o sky_n with_o fresh_a cloud_n so_o in_o old_a man_n though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a void_v of_o phlegm_n and_o rheum_n yet_o the_o defluxion_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n do_v still_o send_v back_o to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o in_o young_a man_n after_o cold_n take_v rheum_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o so_o the_o brain_n may_v become_v dry_a and_o clear_a again_o but_o in_o old_a man_n they_o continue_v always_o and_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o several_a disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o old_a man_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o trouble_n even_o as_o in_o winter_n no_o soon_o do_v it_o leave_v rain_v but_o present_o the_o cloud_n gather_v again_o whereas_o in_o summer_n after_o some_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v usual_o clear_a and_o bright_a again_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o arm_n shall_v shake_v with_o palsy_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n because_o therewith_o man_n keep_v off_o all_o hurt_n from_o the_o body_n and_o provide_v meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n some_o understand_v the_o rib_n wherewith_o the_o vital_a part_n within_o the_o body_n be_v fence_v and_o secure_v from_o danger_n and_o other_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o
say_v she_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o please_a more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o all_o earthly_a delicate_n and_o creature-comfort_n wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o &_o eccles_n 10.19_o it_o make_v those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n to_o forget_v their_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o misery_n pro._n 31.6_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o it_o do_v increase_v warm_a and_o refine_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v far_o more_o cheer_n and_o revive_v their_o soul_n and_o inflame_v they_o heaven-ward_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n have_v former_o embitter_v their_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n through_o christ_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v term_v isa_n 25.6_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v verse_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n that_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o by_o christ_n good_a ointment_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v superabundant_o confer_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o savour_n or_o smell_v of_o his_o good_a ointment_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o divine_a teach_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n act._n 10.38_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o for_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o or_o the_o hear_n he_o name_v be_v as_o delightful_a to_o she_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o that_o name_n the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o anoint_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v or_o 2_o that_o his_o name_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o &_o 20.1_o be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o both_o because_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 14.16_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o break_a heart_n of_o christian_n be_v heal_v their_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o body_n by_o precious_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n as_o likewise_o because_o hereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v take_v exceed_v delight_n in_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o these_o his_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 9.15_o yield_v very_o sweet_a refresh_a delight_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o cause_v his_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v thy_o fame_n to_o be_v renown_v all_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o virgin_n here_o as_o most_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o spouse_n bridemaide_n or_o companion_n namely_o either_o 1._o particular_a church_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v own_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v honour_n she_o and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o she_o in_o comely_a order_n as_o bridemaide_n do_v upon_o the_o bride_n and_o do_v love_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o these_o be_v term_v virgin_n and_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 14._o verse_n 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o again_o be_v i_o conceive_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o betroth_a damosel_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n refuse_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o cheer_v by_o her_o companion_n but_o call_v as_o it_o be_v to_o her_o belove_a make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v she_o so_o that_o she_o and_o her_o companion_n too_o shall_v present_o run_v after_o he_o now_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n partly_o by_o christ_n redeem_v she_o to_o himself_o of_o which_o also_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o cause_v she_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o new_a obedience_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o be_v that_o draw_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer_n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o carnal_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o do_v continual_o clog_v they_o and_o make_v they_o listlesse_a lazy_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n in_o follow_v after_o christ_n mat._n 26.40_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n to_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v but_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v effectual_o draw_v hereby_o than_o they_o run_v after_o christ_n amain_o see_v psal_n 119.32_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pattern_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v along_o with_o they_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n here_o the_o church_n turn_v her_o
the_o taste_n she_o have_v get_v of_o those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v feast_v she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a pro._n 13.12_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o senseless_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o be_v always_o pant_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o help_n she_o require_v stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o private_a christian_n to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o 2_o that_o by_o the_o flagon_n and_o apple_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v be_v mean_v the_o cordial_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bowl_n and_o flagon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v apply_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o weak_a faith_n and_o the_o cheer_v and_o revive_v of_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o her_o consolation_n may_v abound_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o have_v wound_v she_o so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o love_n that_o can_v heal_v she_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51.8_o verse_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o bed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o which_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v along_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n the_o first_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o he_o may_v embrace_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faint_a spouse_n do_v here_o glory_n in_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o she_o belove_v over_o she_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v call_v for_o help_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o he_o himself_o have_v present_o catch_v she_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o cherish_v she_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n eph._n 5.29_o even_o as_o a_o â—oving_a husband_n be_v wont_a to_o cherish_v his_o sick_a wife_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n cheer_v up_o his_o afflict_a people_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o successful_a for_o the_o revive_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o faint_a spirit_n as_o for_o these_o expression_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o their_o support_n bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o his_o ardent_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o by_o so_o many_o close_a and_o fast_o embrace_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o assure_v they_o how_o near_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o heart_n how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o any_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n see_v psal_n 37.24_o verse_n 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o song_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v insert_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o verse_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v versus_fw-la intercalares_fw-la wherewith_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n pastoral_n and_o marriage-song_n be_v in_o other_o poet_n often_o interlace_v very_o many_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o she_o please_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n until_o he_o please_v do_v according_o conceive_v of_o this_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n charge_n enjoin_v those_o about_o his_o bride_n that_o see_v she_o be_v after_o her_o languishment_n fall_v asleep_o in_o his_o embrace_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o disturb_v or_o awaken_v she_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v not_o break_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n these_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v her_o word_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o this_o song_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v only_o to_o his_o brideman_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v always_o the_o bride_n that_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n therefore_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o may_v lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n do_v therefore_o charge_v her_o bridemaide_n not_o to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v she_o belove_v whilst_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o with_o his_o embrace_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o adjure_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o that_o as_o you_o dear_o love_v and_o prize_v the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v say_v because_o country_n damosel_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n run_v be_v wont_n exceed_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o pretty_a creature_n and_o likewise_o in_o hunt_v they_o and_o in_o sport_v and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n that_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v or_o who_o dear_o love_v i_o till_o he_o please_v that_o be_v till_o he_o awake_v of_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v hereby_o be_v this_o the_o church_n after_o her_o perplexity_n have_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o she_o disturb_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v over_o her_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v her_o lord_n the_o least_o offence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o by_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o any_o sinful_a course_n whatsoever_o disturb_v or_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o displeasure_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 63.10_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n for_o as_o
of_o comfort_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o desertion_n and_o so_o according_o they_o understand_v her_o request_n thus_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v return_v till_o by_o a_o thorough_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o her_o soul_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o she_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v that_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o full_a aâ—d_n clear_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o division_n we_o read_v not_o elsewhere_o of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v call_v bether_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bithron_n 2_o sam._n 2.29_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n here_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o division_n either_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o top_n into_o many_o several_a hill_n or_o 2._o because_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v thereabouts_o divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o this_o place_n be_v by_o jordan_n divide_v from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o spouse_n desire_v here_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v in_o his_o return_n to_o she_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o may_v be_v either_o because_o in_o those_o mountain_n he_o use_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v by_o roe_n and_o young_a heart_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o speedy_a in_o his_o return_n to_o she_o as_o those_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o run_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o again_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o division_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o his_o come_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o help_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o division_n for_o their_o height_n and_o because_o they_o separate_v and_o divide_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n presence_n of_o glory_n or_o else_o 2._o his_n come_n to_o the_o church_n help_v and_o comfort_n in_o her_o several_a congregation_n disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o too_o often_o sad_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o 3._o his_o leap_v over_o or_o subdue_a those_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n however_o by_o his_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n be_v clear_o mean_v his_o come_n sweet_o and_o swift_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o those_o continual_a pant_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o christ_n come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o song_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o every_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o may_v represent_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v hint_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8_o 16_o 17._o that_o whilst_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o and_o here_o now_o she_o proceed_v to_o tell_v her_o bridemaide_n how_o hereupon_o she_o behave_v herself_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o wife_n that_o miss_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n do_v first_o feel_v for_o he_o in_o the_o bed_n and_o afterward_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n as_o for_o those_o word_n he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o she_o wish_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o may_v find_v he_o there_o and_o that_o because_o till_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o she_o expect_v to_o find_v he_o there_o but_o consider_v the_o faithful_a be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v espouse_v but_o also_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o husband_n see_v jer._n 3.14_o &_o isa_n 54.5_o &_o eph._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o figurative_a expression_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o her_o bed_n however_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v always_o gracious_o present_a with_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n isa_n 43.2_o &_o psal_n 34.15_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v time_n when_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n occasion_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o sore_a affliction_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o withdraw_a the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desertion_n the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v usual_o seek_v to_o recover_v again_o some_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o resort_v to_o his_o ordinance_n by_o meditation_n prayer_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o 3._o according_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n on_o their_o bed_n 1._o because_o meditate_v of_o christ_n by_o night_n on_o their_o bed_n take_v it_o literal_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o in_o such_o time_n of_o desertion_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n thus_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n at_o those_o time_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o or_o 2._o because_o this_o many_o time_n befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a even_o when_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v full_a content_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a delight_n and_o be_v withal_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v lay_v themselves_o down_o secure_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n many_o time_n by_o the_o waken_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o more_o serious_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o enjoy_v be_v find_v and_o wellgrounded_n or_o no_o and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a contentment_n and_o delight_n yield_v they_o no_o delight_n at_o all_o without_o that_o or_o 3._o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o desertion_n with_o quiet_a patient_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n be_v content_a quiet_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o 4._o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n idle_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o their_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o not_o with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o diligence_n and_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n but_o be_v